that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o way_n how_o believer_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o clear_v up_o how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n from_o who_o this_o corruption_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n for_o they_o can_v imitate_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o corruption_n therefore_o by_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v verse_n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o afterward_o that_o upon_o this_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v over_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v condemnation_n or_o obnoxiousness_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o by_o this_o one_o sin_n the_o posterity_n be_v make_v sinner_n 2._o by_o death_n here_o be_v mean_v every_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o death_n that_o reign_v over_o â—_z and_o be_v call_v condemnation_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o person_n old_a or_o young_a that_o come_v of_o this_o first_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n here_o except_v nay_o infant_n be_v express_o enough_o include_v vers_fw-la 14._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n young_a and_o old_a be_v in_o adam_n their_o natural_a and_o federal_n head_n partake_v of_o his_o sin_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n or_o just_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o his_o scope_n that_o who_o ever_o speak_v against_o this_o must_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n and_o weaken_v the_o apostle_n argueing_n this_o same_o passage_n do_v the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o other_o urge_v against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n pag._n 146_o 147._o by_o this_o argument_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v decribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n because_o adam_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o who_o potential_o be_v in_o his_o join_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o paul_n call_v adam_n a_o type_n and_o of_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o do_v hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v convey_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o corporal_o come_v of_o he_o they_o take_v notice_n also_o as_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o particle_n by_o which_o do_v denote_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o which_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n or_o if_o it_o be_v render_v because_o or_o in_o as_o much_o or_o for_o which_o it_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o place_n in_o infant_n 19_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o its_o ground_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o he_o sâ—ith_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n in_o who_o all_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o pray_v by_o what_o warrant_n may_v he_o foist-in_a word_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n into_o the_o tâ—xt_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o seed_n in_o all_o the_o text_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o infant_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o sin_v in_o or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n than_o that_o seed_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o yes_o he_o will_v say_v but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n no_o say_v i_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o text_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o it_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o death_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o sin_v actual_o so_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v further_o above_o discover_v its_o untruth_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aggrege_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o show_v how_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n to_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n by_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o do_v sin_n i._n e._n actual_o in_o their_o person_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o be_v show_v and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a pelagian_n say_v as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 182.183_o for_o they_o interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o sin_v after_o example_n or_o imitation_n and_o this_o man_n by_o sin_v upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o they_o become_v capable_a and_o the_o socinian_o with_o episcopius_n homologate_v with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o xenophon_n aristophanes_n demosthenes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o this_o quaker_n i_o will_v say_v 1._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o death_n all_o man_n sin_v and_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o make_v out_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o well_o to_o man_n if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n either_o from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n 2._o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v always_o of_o one_o sin_n or_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o that_o vers._n 18._o may_v be_v read_v by_o one_o offence_n and_o so_o sin_n enter_v not_o by_o imitation_n nor_o yet_o by_o occasion_n for_o he_o after_o sin_n may_v have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o yea_o more_o yea_o only_o for_o while_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n as_o a_o type_n &_o a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o eva_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n sin_n may_v also_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n believer_n be_v make_v righteous_a only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n
of_o they_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n do_v permit_v sin_n nor_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v please_v will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foresee_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v foresee_v it_o and_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v or_o decree_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v through_o his_o permission_n shall_v we_o call_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n effectual_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o then_o whatever_o we_o say_v of_o reprobation_n whether_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a or_o upon_o sin_n foresee_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n as_o to_o this_o for_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o hallow_v be_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n put_v no_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o execution_n thereof_o presuppose_v sin_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n place_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v so_o for_o the_o execution_n here_o presuppose_v also_o man_n being_n in_o sin_n 7._o where_o read_v he_o that_o expression_n among_o our_o divine_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v secondary_o lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n lead_v no_o man_n to_o destruction_n but_o every_o reprobat_fw-la rune_v head_n long_o thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v to_o let_v they_o run-on_a and_o not_o restrain_v they_o by_o save_v grace_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v in_o play_n and_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o plead_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v devilish_a doctrine_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o huius_fw-la do_v not_o distinct_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o man_n will_v infer_v we_o see_v not_o the_o antecedent_n from_o whence_o this_o consequence_n can_v follow_v beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v he_o by_o who_o authority_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v or_o upon_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o cicero_n oppose_v authorem_fw-la and_o dissuasorem_fw-la and_o join_v these_o together_o as_o of_o the_o same_o import_n hortator_fw-la atque_fw-la author_n consiliarius_fw-la &_o author_n suasor_fw-la &_o author_n &_o plautus_n say_v impero_fw-la autorque_fw-la sum_fw-la now_o there_fw-mi this_o man_n say_v that_o god_n exhort_v counsele_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o tâ—at_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o judgement_n that_o by_o god_n authority_n sentence_n and_o suasion_n sin_n be_v commit_v let_v he_o prove_v this_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o cause_n 9_o in_o a_o word_n we_o refer_v this_o man_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o let_v he_o dispute_v no_o more_o against_o we_o till_o he_o once_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o confute_v that_o &_o his_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o doctrine_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n when_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n vers_fw-la â—4_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o if_o our_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o let_v he_o confute_v the_o apostle_n answer_v for_o we_o but_o say_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n and_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o doctrine_n be_v blame_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reply_n use_v vers_n 19_o we_o must_v give_v the_o return_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v vers_n 20_o 21._o and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o that_o god_n against_o who_o these_o proud_a carper_n thus_o reply_v shall_v answer_v they_o by_o himself_o &_o put_v they_o to_o eternal_a silence_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n 17._o thereafter_o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n pareus_n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o piscator_fw-la out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o allaige_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o may_v find_v collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o bellarmin_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o also_o because_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a question_n we_o need_v neither_o spend_v time_n in_o search_v out_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o this_o not_o yet_o in_o vindicate_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o they_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o that_o say_v direct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o culpable_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o give_v more_o real_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n than_o the_o very_a expression_n use_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o own_v they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o goâ—_n from_o the_o same_o charge_n or_o rather_o how_o in_o his_o blind_a boldness_n he_o charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n aâ—duce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o jesuit_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o matâ—er_n of_o sin_n a_o idle_a providence_n aâ—d_v permission_n bellarmine_n rank_v they_o up_o in_o five_o class_n first_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o god_n willing_a and_o decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v such_o be_v act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27._o esai_n 53_o 10._o second_o such_o as_o import_v god_n create_v evil_a man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o punishment_n such_o be_v prov._n 16_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17_o 21._o three_o such_o as_o import_v god_n set_v of_o satan_n and_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n such_o be_v 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 23._o job._n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o &_o 24_o 1._o esai_n 5_o 26._o &_o 10_o 5_o 15._o &_o â—3_n 17._o &_o 19_o 2_o 4._o jer._n 50_o 24_o 25._o &_o 51_o 11._o ezech._n 12_o 13._o psal._n 105_o 25._o etc._n etc._n four_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o god_n blind_n harden_v etc._n etc._n as_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7_o 3_o 13._o &_o 9.12_o &_o 10_o 1_o 20_o 27._o &_o 1â—_n 10._o &_o 14_o 4_o 8._o deut._n 2_o 30._o josu._n 1â—_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o job._n 12_o 16_o 20_o 24._o esai_n 19_o 14._o &_o 63_o 17._o jer._n 20_o 7._o joh._n 12_o 3â—_n 40._o rom._n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 9_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n five_o such_o as_o import_v god_n do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o luk._n 2_o 34._o rom._n 9_o 33._o esai_n 8_o 14._o &_o 28_o 16._o gen._n 45_o 8._o 1_o king_n 11_o 31_o 37._o &_o 12_o 15_o 24._o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 30._o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o can_v adduce_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o divine_n whence_o he_o can_v with_o more_o probability_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v own_o it_o and_o if_o such_o as_o be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o please_v he_o
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
and_o have_v â—othing_v of_o it_o impute_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o this_o man_n may_v account_v no_o way_n absurd_a yet_o all_o orthoeox_n christian_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n 5_o he_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v the_o import_n of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o which_o occasion_n or_o in_o which_o death_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v by_o which_o occasion_n and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o our_o near_a parent_n sin_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o further_o what_o can_v pawles_n mention_v a_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o his_o design_n 6._o paul_n assert_n that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o man_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v actual_o when_o they_o become_v capable_a 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o infant_n have_v sin_v otherways_o his_o argument_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o they_o bid_v not_o be_v include_v under_o all_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o orthodox_n as_o we_o sâ—all_v hear_v afterward_o for_o restrict_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o the_o word_n all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o context_n but_o here_o he_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n express_v include_v of_o infant_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o case_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o point_n 9_o if_o he_o exclude_v infant_n from_o this_o sin_n he_o must_v exclude_v they_o also_o from_o all_o benefit_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n and_o his_o universal_a grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a thesis_n 10_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v in_o their_o head_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n &_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o their_o death_n and_o from_o death_n reigne_v over_o they_o 11._o but_o say_v he_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrare_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o law_n before_o moses_n day_n because_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o under_o a_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n as_o head_z of_o mankind_n which_o law_n all_o transgress_v when_o adam_n transgress_v because_o the_o whole_a nature_n transgress_v it_o adam_n represent_v all_o as_o their_o natural_a root_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n pervert_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o scope_n and_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o if_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o old_a person_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o be_v death_n inflict_v upon_o infant_n sure_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o distinct_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o only_o mention_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a effect_n sin_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o effect_n come_v upon_o infant_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v very_o loose_o and_o he_o must_v impute_v cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o his_o maker_n 13._o this_o addition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o text_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o that_o castalio_n make_v say_v these_o to_o wit_n who_o in_o regaird_a of_o age_n can_v have_v sin_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n than_o our_o quaker_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o all_o these_o only_a that_o die_v but_o even_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o that_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n always_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o here_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o they_o sin_v some_o other_o way_n viz._n in_o adam_n which_o also_o the_o 19_o verse_n manifest_o prove_v 20._o he_o take_v notice_n next_o of_o our_o argument_n from_o psal._n 51_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o where_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exaggerate_v his_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o true_a penitent_n will_v do_v trace_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o to_o he_o viz._n that_o original_a corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o show_v that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o form_n and_o warm_v as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o corruption_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o originated_a part_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v here_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 144.145_o and_o some_o jew_n such_o as_o aben_n ezra_n &_o sal._n jarchi_n expound_v it_o of_o innate_a concupiscence_n now_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n to_o this_o he_o can_v see_v our_o inference_n and_o why_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v rathâ—r_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o the_o infant_n for_o he_o say_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o quick_a observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o quaker_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n this_o man_n must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n to_o lay_v iniquity_n upon_o his_o parent_n now_o in_o all_o appearance_n dead_a but_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n what_o can_v his_o upbraid_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v david_n design_n i_o think_v this_o quaker_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v over_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o david_n about_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o the_o preecee_a verse_n and_o see_v be_v he_o not_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o remission_n and_o if_o david_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o be_v tacit_o seek_v remission_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o parent_n sin_n in_o beget_v and_o warm_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n it_o must_v be_v as_o include_v himself_o at_o least_o as_o share_v thereof_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o david_n have_v sin_n upon_o he_o from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v marriage_n duty_n unlawful_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o he_o add_v another_o answer_n thus_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n former_o cite_v while_o it_o make_v infant_n to_o he_o hurt_v by_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n but_o that_o original_a contagion_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o every_o ordinary_a infant_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o david_n without_o all_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o very_a warm_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o albeit_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n the_o
thing_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v manifest_a viz._n the_o originated_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o david_n call_v sin_n and_o if_o this_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o from_o adam_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o join_v in_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v 21._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o see_v infant_n die_v they_o must_v have_v sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n that_o death_n be_v and_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o clear_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o here_o so_o manifest_o call_v it_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v wonderful_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o question_v it_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n he_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o the_o man_n modesty_n there_fw-mi not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o wage_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o workman_n labour_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v certane_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v marc._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o luk._n 5_o vers_fw-la 25.2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 10_o 15_o 1â—_n but_o do_v only_o import_v the_o cause_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o that_o death_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 16._o judgmnt_n to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n or_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v and_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o then_o again_o chap._n 6_o 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21.22_o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o outward_a creation_n suffer_v detriment_n and_o ruin_n in_o some_o respect_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o sinner_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o valide_fw-la reason_n wherefore_o to_o reject_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n nay_o see_v the_o vanity_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o more_o he_o add_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v death_n be_v no_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v gain_v phil._n 1_o v._n 21._o answ._n why_o be_v death_n call_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15_o v._n 26._o wâ—at_n mean_v that_o that_o when_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o vers_fw-la 54._o because_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n away_o and_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n to_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o as_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o will_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o adult_a person_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n pain_n in_o child_n birth_n or_o a_o man_n purchase_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a because_o all_o these_o pain_n trouble_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o punishment_n chastisement_n visitation_n correction_n or_o the_o like_a for_o sin_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o hundered_n of_o place_n here_o this_o quaker_n join_v with_o antinomian_o 22._o he_o mention_v another_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o think_v fool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n they_o must_v all_o be_v save_v well_o what_o reply_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o admit_v this_o suppose_a absurdity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o value_v such_o absurdity_n notwithstanding_o he_o therein_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n and_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o pelagian_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o afterward_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o plead_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o die_v also_o for_o infant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o save_v without_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o save_v see_v they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n â—n_v they_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v pag._n 62_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n must_v deliver_v he_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o or_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o beside_o all_o in_o glory_n must_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o how_o can_v infant_n do_v this_o who_o have_v never_o be_v washen_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o never_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o pag._n 55._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o they_o descend_v adam_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n no_o not_o infant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o righteousness_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v infant_n go_v to_o heaven_n who_o want_v a_o righteousness_n the_o heaven_n then_o which_o they_o go_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o some_o new_a limbus_n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o may_v grant_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v have_v sure_a scripture_n ground_n ere_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n shall_v certane_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n see_v jud._n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o of_o coreh_n and_o his_o company_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o unclean_a
terminus_fw-la without_o all_o respect_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n execute_v he_o resolve_v and_o determine_v from_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n or_o gâ—ace_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o act_n be_v absolute_a as_o hâ—s_n give_v of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v free_a as_o the_o scripture_n rich_o declare_v so_o thâ—_n withhold_v of_o this_o mercy_n &_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o sin_n its_o procure_a cause_n as_o the_o scripture_n late_o cite_v evidence_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o adjudge_v impenitent_a and_o wicked_a person_n unto_o hell_n for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o what_o we_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v upon_o our_o part_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o yet_o because_o this_o quaker_n rage_v so_o much_o against_o absolute_a reprobation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a the_o actual_a execution_n of_o this_o act_n but_o the_o act_n itself_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a propose_n something_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certane_v analogy_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o the_o one_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o the_o one_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rejection_n of_o other_o &_o so_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o from_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o election_n be_v free_a &_o absolute_a so_o must_v reprobation_n be_v for_o the_o object_n of_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n &_o condition_n equal_o represent_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o consider_v when_o the_o act_n pass_v upon_o they_o none_o deserve_v election_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n nor_o none_o more_o merit_a reprobation_n than_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o election_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n in_o both_o to_o the_o end_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n have_v show_v write_v against_o the_o arminian_n it_o be_v manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contrary_n sin_n foresee_v or_o consider_v in_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o reprobat_fw-la he_o more_o than_o peter_n because_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v &_o confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o place_n 2._o do_v further_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v for_o here_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v one_o love_v &_o the_o other_o hate_v that_o be_v one_o elect_v &_o the_o other_o reprobate_v &_o reject_v without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o good_a in_o the_o one_o or_o evil_a in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o act_n of_o god_n will_n for_o both_o jacob_n &_o esau_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 3._o the_o supreme_a wheel_n move_v all_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v &_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v &_o the_o other_o consequent_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n may_v stand_v 4._o work_n both_o good_a &_o evil_n be_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n exclude_v not_o of_o work_n &_o there_o be_v no_o work_n except_v if_o election_n be_v without_o foresee_a work_n reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v not_o acurat_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o clear_a &_o explain_v the_o point_n 5_o vers._n 17._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v shâ—w_v his_o power_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n prefer_v to_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o infer_v vers_n 15._o &_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n 6._o the_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n preoccupi_v vers._n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n do_v manifest_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o election_n &_o reprobation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o upon_o foresee_a work_n what_o place_n can_v this_o objection_n have_v why_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a shall_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o any_o to_o propose_v this_o scruple_n if_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o 7._o the_o apostle_n reply_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v or_o dispure_a or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v responsat_n or_o carp_n against_o god_n import_v that_o it_o be_v high_a arrogance_n in_o the_o clay_n creature_n to_o call_v jehovah_n to_o its_o bar_n &_o to_o judge_v or_o quarrel_n with_o or_o disput_n against_o god_n whatever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o pride-laying_a man-humbling_a mouth-stopping_a creature-abaseing_a &_o fell_v answer_n if_o all_o this_o matter_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o justice_n or_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n or_o be_v ultimate_o found_v upon_o something_o in_o he_o 8._o the_o answer_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o further_a dispute_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n where_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n &_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n call_v invite_v or_o move_v the_o potter_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n or_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o man_n call_z or_o move_v god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &_o the_o other_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n and_o next_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n mere_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discrimination_n of_o vessel_n which_o he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n 9_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 22._o further_o confirm_v our_o point_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o for_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v afore_o prepare_v and_o
make_v up_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o last_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 10._o christ_n mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o refer_v the_o lord_n hide_v of_o the_o gospel-manifestations_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o some_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v refer_v unto_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o and_o only_a spring_n much_o more_o must_v the_o decree_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o only_a fountain_n 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o &_o from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o &_o from_o revel_n 13_o 8_o &_o 17_o 8._o 12._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13_o 48._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prime_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o add_v other_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o life_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o negation_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o affirmation_n and_o be_v clear_o intimate_v when_o the_o other_o be_v express_v 11._o thus_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n as_o 1._o no_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v man_n sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o be_v temporal_a may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a decree_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n prescience_n shall_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o decree_n can_v one_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o another_o all_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o imagine_v one_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o another_o or_o the_o same_o act_n as_o terminate_v on_o one_o object_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o itself_o as_o terminate_v upon_o another_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n foreâ—een_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o reprobation_n answ._n but_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v foresee_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v exist_v without_o a_o previous_a decree_n concern_v its_o existence_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n must_v first_o be_v permit_v or_o decree_v to_o be_v by_o permission_n before_o any_o man_n can_v be_v reprobate_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o this_o objection_n and_o then_o when_o we_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v permit_v by_o a_o decree_n i_o ask_v for_o what_o end_n be_v this_o free_a permission_n god_n decree_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o certane_v end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v to_o reprobat_fw-la then_o his_o intention_n of_o reprobation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n be_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o midss_n and_o how_o absurd_a and_o a_o theological_a be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o intend_a mean_n to_o move_v he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n again_o by_o this_o assertion_n the_o decree_n of_o permit_v sin_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o damn_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n decree_v while_o as_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v the_o decree_n themselves_o be_v all_o one_o pure_a act_n in_o god_n who_o be_v actus_fw-la purissimus_fw-la &_o simplicissimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sin_v foresee_v can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobate_v for_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o permit_v sin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o order_n betwixt_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o permit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o reprobate_v for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o permit_v sin_n be_v first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v always_o first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n as_o the_o end_n be_v last_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n be_v first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o damn_v and_o then_o permit_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v obvious_o false_a and_o absurd_a 2._o if_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n than_o it_o be_v so_o either_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v above_o â—_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n than_o himself_o can_v have_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o cause_n in_o man_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n more_o than_o of_o himself_o 4_o we_o shall_v reason_v proportionable_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o if_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n grace_n foresee_v must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v argue_v rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o procure_v cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n can_v have_v prevent_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v else_o we_o must_v imagine_v a_o stoical_a fate_n overpower_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v not_o can_v any_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v beside_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n or_o his_o design_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o such_o and_o do_v not_o this_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o damn_v for_o sin_n ultimate_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 6._o what_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n this_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o proceed_n chapter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v and_o whatever_o be_v suppose_v it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v foresee_v in_o no_o other_o otherwise_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a or_o move_a cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v reprobate_v more_o than_o that_o man_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v foresee_v in_o a_o elect_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o be_v reprobate_v again_o whatever_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v final_a unbeleef_n or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o must_v either_o be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v have_v prevent_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n can_v not_o ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n but_o into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o take_v that_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o prevent_v its_o be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v say_v than_o god_n be_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o decree_a and_o do_v all_o which_o he_o decree_v and_o do_v and_o can_v not_o hinder_v sin_n nor_o not_o create_v that_o man_n nor_o alter_v any_o one_o circumstance_n which_o do_v occasion_n that_o sin_n and_o thus_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n shall_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a 7._o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o
reprobation_n and_o a_o mean_v whereby_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o can_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a be_v manifest_a from_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o where_o we_o see_v that_o these_o stumbler_n at_o the_o stumble_a ston_n and_o disobedient_a person_n be_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v thereunto_o so_o joh._n 10_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o not_o believe_v be_v a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n so_o rom._n 11_o 7._o israel_n have_v not_o obtained-but_a the_o election_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o election_n that_o such_o obtain_v as_o do_v obtain_v and_o from_o nonelection_n that_o the_o rest_n obtain_v not_o but_o be_v harden_v 8_o sin_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n if_o sin_n also_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n god_n decree_v to_o damn_v because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n 12._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v we_o observe_v before_o one_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o setâ—ing_n down_o of_o our_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v as_o further_o declare_v our_o opinion_n that_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o this_o do_v appoint_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v necessary_o sin_v resp._n here_o be_v more_o mistake_n for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o reprobation_n impose_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v the_o decree_n to_o punish_v for_o sin_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o deny_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o decree_n of_o not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o impose_v no_o necessity_n next_o as_o to_o god_n decree_v or_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v through_o his_o permission_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v that_o impose_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o the_o contingency_n of_o event_n as_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o man_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v mere_o hypothetical_n but_o three_o there_o be_v another_o mistake_n here_o for_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v flow_v from_o reprobation_n as_o if_o no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v according_o to_o right_n rebuke_n and_o afflict_v this_o will_v import_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n sin_n be_v permit_v or_o decree_v to_o exist_v the_o lord_n permit_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o end_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v punishment_n as_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v sin_n as_o a_o meanu_n while_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o as_o one_o mean_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o proceed_v as_o declare_v our_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v these_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o misery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o withdraw_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o we_o find_v some_o more_o mistake_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v into_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whether_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o and_o so_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o that_o misery_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o again_o his_o therefore_o point_v out_o another_o mistake_n for_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o so_o far_o less_o do_v we_o infer_v this_o from_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o three_o his_o word_n subtrahendo_fw-la withdraw_v point_v forth_o a_o three_o mistake_n for_o it_o will_v import_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v to_o every_o person_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o reprobate_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o here_o be_v a_o further_a mistake_n when_o he_o add_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o we_o think_v every_o reprobat_fw-la have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o withdraw_v he_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o say_v god_n even_o in_o these_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o they_o all_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v also_o several_a mistake_n for_o his_o subtraxisse_fw-la import_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v such_o where_o read_v he_o such_o language_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o divine_n next_o we_o say_v not_o as_o he_o here_o insinuate_v that_o we_o do_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mere_o possible_a but_o that_o rather_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o with_o which_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o be_v he_o withhold_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o wâ—om_n he_o will_v for_o he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—oly_a ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4._o he_o proceed_v in_o relate_v our_o opinion_n thus_o because_o by_o his_o own_o secret_a will_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n where_o there_o arâ—_n other_o mistake_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o decree_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o obey_v next_o wheâ—_n our_o divine_n speak_v of_o god_n decree_n about_o sin_n they_o never_o utter_v their_o mind_n so_o blunt_o as_o to_o say_v goâ—_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v but_o thâ—y_o use_v to_o speak_v thus_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v he_o himself_o permit_v it_o or_o as_o some_o he_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n three_o here_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n beyond_o ordinary_a god_n in_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbeleef_n as_o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n or_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o aâ—d_v so_o non-churcheth_a they_o and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o in_o time_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o sin_n here_o though_o sin_n be_v no_o procure_v or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v further_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o to_o accumulate_v their_o damnation_n where_o be_v another_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o be_v god_n end_n or_o his_o only_a end_n and_o as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o while_o as_o both_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contradict_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o consider_v his_o representation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o have_v find_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o abuse_n and_o untruth_n so_o that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v acknowledge_v
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
the_o first_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o certane_v &_o firm_a connexion_n betwixt_o grace_n &_o glory_n faith_n and_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n vocation_n effectual_a and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o betwixt_o all_o these_o and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n and_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o best_o work_v the_o one_o for_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v he_o call_v who_o hâ—_n will_v and_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v and_o sanctify_v who_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v on_o all_o these_o blessing_n as_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n and_o look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o merite_v and_o procure_v cause_n of_o these_o rich_a favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o only_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v and_o must_v also_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o man_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 18_o 19_o who_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n must_v pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o people_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o and_o because_o even_o these_o dispensator_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o be_v but_o man_n and_o unacquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o all_o indefinite_o beseech_v all_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o labour_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o woo_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o câ—rist_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 2._o col._n 1_o 25_o 28._o it_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a mistake_n to_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o latitude_n or_o to_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o commensurate_a duty_n with_o the_o event_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o nothing_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v 58._o once_o more_o sixth_o we_o will_v consider_v some_o further_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o ample_a term_n to_o wit_n to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o approach_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n that_o none_o upon_o any_o real_a ground_n may_v shift_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bargain_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o always_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o guilt_n and_o assault_v with_o the_o feaâ—es_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o concluâ—e_v themselves_o reprobate_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n suggest_v this_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o contrive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o believer_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o its_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n by_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o soul_n &_o keep_v they_o from_o desperate_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o can_v see_v as_o neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v at_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v and_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o command_n &_o obey_v â—he_n call_v that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o they_o can_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n rome_n 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v as_o a_o awaken_v soul_n assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o evasion_n and_o shift_n to_o its_o own_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o crowd_n themselves_o in_o among_o man_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v come_v be_v not_o exclude_v and_o among_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v mentine_v in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 1_o 29._o &_o 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 51._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o not_o that_o god_n design_v or_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o will_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v devil_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n world_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o land_n as_o of_o old_a to_o jury_n psal._n 76_o 1._o but_o be_v extend_v without_o restriction_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o come_v over_o difficulty_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o temptation_n to_o hold_v they_o aback_o from_o christ_n the_o peace_n maker_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 59_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a together_o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v speak_v he_o cite_v also_o joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o will_v have_v we_o compare_v with_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o &_o all_o which_o he_o say_v of_o both_o be_v this_o whosoever_o here_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n whereby_o none_o be_v exclude_v and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v a_o indefinite_a term_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v not_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o hâ—re_o be_v no_o indefinite_a term_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n here_o the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n joh._n â—_o 16._o as_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v see_v for_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o habitable_a world_n which_o contain_v inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o and_o beside_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o habitable_a world_n out_o of_o this_o design_n and_o intentation_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o that_o be_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o alâ—_n man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v disappoint_v god_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n unbelief_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n unbeleef_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
essence_n of_o god_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o but_o some_o other_o way_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v wrape_v up_o here_o let_v any_o juâ—ge_n that_o will_v 5._o but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v because_o say_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o measure_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o simple_a free_a of_o all_o composition_n and_o division_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v exstinguish_v nor_o wound_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o kill_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n ans._n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o he_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o yet_o as_o consider_v some_o other_o way_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o compound_v and_o so_o exstinguish_v wound_a kill_v yea_o &_o crucify_a and_o i_o will_v only_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o can_v so_o consider_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o it_o may_v &_o can_v be_v wound_v kill_v &_o crucify_a or_o exstinguish_v he_o leave_v we_o here_o in_o the_o mistress_n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o seed_n &_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o next_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n principium_fw-la &_o organ_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n invit_v and_o inline_v all_o to_o good_a and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o have_v a_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o their_o mysterious_a conception_n by_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v as_o little_a of_o their_o meaning_n as_o before_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o principium_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a action_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o gracious_a and_o save_v action_n if_o of_o natural_a action_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o if_o of_o save_v and_o gracious_a action_n how_o be_v it_o give_v to_o and_o implant_v in_o every_o man_n how_o atheistical_a and_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v blind_a their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v a_o organ_n of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n must_v be_v instrument_n of_o some_o principal_a cause_n or_o be_v this_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o improper_o be_v it_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o virtue_n and_o principle_n superad_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la sit_v it_o for_o action_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o member_n and_o organ_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v for_o his_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a and_o give_v no_o distinct_a sound_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o principle_n and_o organ_n call_v spiritual_a be_v it_o spiritual_a as_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a as_o not_o be_v corporeal_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o natural_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inform_v we_o 4._o we_o may_v move_v the_o samâ—_n doubt_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o term_n celestial_a and_o invisible_a the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v celestial_a as_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n &_o put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o corporeal_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v these_o term_n in_o some_o other_o more_o limit_a sense_n 5._o he_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o organ_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o they_o we_o read_v exod._n 25_o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 29_o 45_o 46._o numb_a 5_o 3._o &_o 35_o 34._o deut._n 12_o 11._o ezra_n 6_o 12._o deut._n 33_o 12._o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 9_o zech._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n so_o we_o hear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o sanctify_a one_o by_o more_o special_a signification_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o revel_v 21_o 3._o joh._n 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 1_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o &_o 4_o 12_o 15_o 16._o but_o that_o this_o in_o dwell_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o place_n cite_v do_v abundant_o manifest_v to_o be_v false_a of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o organ_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o value_v not_o his_o dream_n and_o fancy_n 6._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n that_o god_n dwell_v there_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a heathen_n barbarian_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a and_o common_a work_n in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o in_o and_o about_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o proportionable_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v for_o all_o be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o get_v life_n and_o breath_n anâ—_n all_o thing_n from_o he_o act._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 28._o &_o 14_o 15_o but_o what_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n as_o sure_o other_o quaker_n do_v not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n whereoâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o different_a unintelligible_a way_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o in_o all_o â—he_n creature_n sensible_a &_o insensible_a 7._o he_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a life_n indeed_o and_o glorious_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o love_n and_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n not_o sure_o
gentile_n and_o show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o haven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o this_o what_o be_v make_v know_v of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v make_v know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n many_o thing_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o apprehension_n &_o thisi_fw-la expression_n here_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a and_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o beleevee_v that_o divine_a righteousness_n it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o ans._n what_o ignorant_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o effront_a and_o bold_a play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o reveal_v what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a the_o gospel_n then_o the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o gospel_n then_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o gospel_n then_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n this_o be_v their_o grace_n their_o substantial_a thing_n their_o light_n within_o their_o seed_n be_v they_o not_o then_o noble_a divine_n and_o be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o heathenism_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n the_o follow_a word_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v well_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o nonsense_n though_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o their_o lip_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o can_v understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o must_v forbear_v notice_v of_o he_o and_o his_o tattle_n and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n worth_a a_o answer_n follow_v for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o inward_a revelation_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o if_o that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o man_n can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v colour_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v that_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a revelation_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o reception_n or_o actual_a intellection_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a faculty_n act_v as_o such_o must_v be_v evangelic_n preacher_n and_o inward_a revealer_n with_o the_o quaker_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v have_v by_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v vers_n 19_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n not_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n free_v of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v byass_n and_o blindness_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o 4._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o simile_n that_o this_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o quaker_n preacher_n and_o gospel_n poor_a soul_n and_o what_o will_v this_o teach_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n do_v the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o whereof_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a heathen_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n o_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o run_v back_o to_o the_o heathen_n theology_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n be_v do_v they_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o paganism_n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o next_o that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o manifestation_n grant_v inward_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a thing_n answ._n 1_o by_o what_o authority_n make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o &_o the_o same_o see_v this_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o of_o a_o large_a latitude_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o i_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n then_o he_o very_o learned_o move_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o external_a creation_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o inward_a supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n or_o seed_n do_v declare_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v then_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o answer_v he_o what_o good_a i_o pray_v will_v that_o knowledge_n do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ans._n and_o what_o will_v this_o answer_n say_v either_o the_o inward_a revelation_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n do_v also_o reveal_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o say_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o destroy_v hereby_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o shall_v help_v the_o quaker_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o same_o inward_a revelation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n part_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n legible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o lineament_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n nor_o no_o vestige_n thereof_o impress_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o though_o the_o heathen_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o something_n good_a and_o evil_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o clear_v further_a that_o the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v understand_v he_o cit_v pag._n 104._o micah_n 6_o 8._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o heathen_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o cit_v paul_n word_n rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o then_o can_v not_o the_o heathen_n oppress_v &_o make_v a_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
holy_a say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n they_o come_v from_o and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o proper_a and_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o become_v any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 18._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o as_o he_o with_o other_o speak_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o or_o christ_n form_v there_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v sanctification_n this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o above_o and_o consider_v what_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o point_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o be_v that_o of_o papist_n for_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v form_v of_o mere_a nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o mere_a rational_a power_n and_o will_v of_o man_n yield_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v as_o well_o in_o pagan_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o whereof_o pagan_n turk_n and_o indian_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v capable_a and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n can_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o justification_n which_o quaker_n maintain_v be_v a_o pagan-justification_n result_v from_o a_o pagan-sanctification_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o many_o degree_n more_o damnable_a &_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a papist_n let_v any_o of_o understand_a judge_n 19_o after_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o will_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v his_o point_n the_o first_o be_v this_o pag._n 129._o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n by_o who_o inward_a operation_n christ_n be_v form_v within_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v conform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o gracâ—_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v any_o or_o hold_v any_o justify_v who_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n ungodly_a impure_a and_o unjust_a ans._n 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n untruth_n destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v not_o full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v &_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o their_o behalf_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25._o esai_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o mater_fw-la see_v ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o col._n 1_o 14._o see_v also_o col._n 2_o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 32_o mat._n 9_o 2_o 5._o mark_n 2_o 59_o luk._n 5_o 20_o 23._o &_o 7_o 48._o mat._n 26_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o the_o person_n be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o grace_n and_o seed_n be_v with_o he_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o or_o that_o all_o receive_v grace_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o 3._o christ_n form_v within_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a christ_n and_o birth_n for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n be_v and_o so_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 5._o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justify_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o justify_v may_v commit_v sin_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n psal._n 89_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 51_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 32_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 32._o luk._n 1_o 20._o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o yet_o withal_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n luk._n 22_o 32._o heb._n 10_o 24._o for_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o antinomian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la 20._o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o will_v proper_o assert_v thereby_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v possible_o his_o proof_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o first_o proof_n pag._n 130._o us_o from_o rom._n 3_o 25._o here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christâ—s_n death_n viz._n that_o by_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o remission_n of_o by_o past_a sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o what_o then_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o though_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v they_o in_o love_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a here_o be_v quaker_n dream_n whereof_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o dream_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o with_o man_n of_o distract_a brain_n 21._o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o wise_a by_o this_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v total_o reconcile_v unto_o man_n and_o repute_v they_o just_a while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a why_o do_v he_o so_o oft_o complean_o of_o his_o people_n as_o esai_n 59_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n or_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n and_o that_o their_o good_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n this_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v who_o antinomian_o their_o adversary_n say_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o person_n convert_v according_a to_o protestant_n who_o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o remain_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v answ._n 1_o here_o begin_v we_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o its_o design_n and_o for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unrighteousness_n one_o of_o state_n or_o of_o person_n another_o of_o condition_n and_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n be_v justify_v because_o before_o justification_n he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o constitute_v just_a and_o in_o justification_n declare_v just_a because_o constitute_v just_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o commit_v sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o his_o action_n and_o in_o that_o not_o justify_v or_o approven_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o put_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n he_o remain_v in_o god_n account_n a_o justify_v person_n as_o to_o his_o state_n which_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o but_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a to_o enforce_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o allowance_n thereunto_o permission_n or_o tolerance_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o add_v all_o that_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o woman_n their_o speak_n in_o the_o church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o subjection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n allow_v unto_o woman_n who_o proper_a deportment_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subjection_n and_o to_o be_v under_o obedience_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v question_n under_o colour_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o their_o usurp_a of_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v wiâ—h_a authority_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o so_o even_o at_o home_n he_o enâ—oyneth_v they_o to_o ask_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o mrs_n hutchison_n in_o n._n england_n call_v by_o some_o the_o american_n jezabel_n who_o have_v her_o weekly_a lecture_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o broach_v her_o familistical_a and_o antinomian_a error_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n what_o patron_n and_o abettor_n then_o of_o immodesty_n and_o shamlesness_n must_v quaker_n be_v that_o plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o confirm_v this_o injunction_n concern_v woman_n as_o also_o his_o former_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o regulate_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n what_o say_v he_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o be_v you_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v or_o must_v you_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v they_o all_o follow_v you_o let_v the_o quaker_n look_v to_o this_o who_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o about_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n primitive_a or_o subsequent_a beside_o themselves_o further_n vers_fw-la 37_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o quaker_n ruminate_v upon_o this_o and_o let_v all_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o contradict_v this_o express_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o declare_v themselves_o say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o spiritual_a and_o further_o we_o see_v that_o what_o paul_n speak_v concern_v this_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o church_n who_o will_v own_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o quaker_n reject_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n renunce_n in_o so_o far_o their_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o next_o word_v vers_fw-la 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a have_v their_o own_o weight_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o acquiesce_v let_v he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n no_o more_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o his_o conviction_n he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v remain_v so_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o quaker_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o rule_n and_o declare_v they_o inconvinceable_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o 3._o another_o express_a passage_n we_o have_v against_o this_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 14._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o teach_v public_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o silence_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o acquant_n timothy_n herewith_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v any_o such_o practice_n where_o it_o be_v or_o hinder_v it_o if_o man_n will_v set_v it_o up_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n say_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o law_n writâ—en_o upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v and_o thereby_o give_v document_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n this_o practice_n then_o of_o the_o quaker_n must_v be_v unnatural_a and_o a_o plain_a say_n that_o god_n create_v eve_n first_o and_o then_o adam_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v immediate_o &_o first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o adam_n transgress_v &_o therefore_o be_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n lay_v further_o upon_o she_o as_o a_o more_o grievous_a weight_n and_o burden_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o punishment_n the_o quaker_n then_o who_o will_v have_v woman_n usurp_a authority_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v seek_v to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o woman_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n for_o eve_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o eve_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o cause_n adam_n sin_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o for_o it_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o see_v say_v he_o pag._n 210._o male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o when_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o woman_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o think_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n answ._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a as_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n we_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 3_o 28._o but_o that_o therefore_o woman_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o appearance_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_z man_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o he_o move_v in_o they_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v simple_o deny_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o these_o irregular_a motion_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prompt_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v there_o or_o to_o usurp_v authority_n but_o to_o learn_v in_o subjection_n remember_v what_o her_o sex_n be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o that_o punishment_n be_v that_o
10._o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2_o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v utterance_n and_o not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n then_o gote_v their_o divinity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o teach_v they_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o withal_o gote_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n and_o such_o as_o will_v expect_v such_o teach_n now_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n goat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o to_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a let_v be_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n nay_o none_o of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o hâ—m_n can_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o and_o wherâ—_n theâ—e_n apostles_n do_v introvert_v to_o the_o gift_n within_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o rare_a qualification_n or_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o method_n in_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o write_n think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n now_o or_o think_v he_o that_o his_o quaker-pratters_a be_v such_o whatever_o he_o may_v dream_v the_o christian_a world_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o lambertus_n i_o free_o assent_v unto_o for_o my_o part_n 11._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 250._o §_o 19_o that_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a because_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o acquire_v learning_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ans._n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o help_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o apostle_n way_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v wisdom_n of_o word_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o be_v entise_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n if_o any_o man_n study_v paint_v word_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o darken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o goâ—_n in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v eccles._n 12_o 10._o and_o word_n to_o render_v the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o hearer_n with_o a_o single_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o paul_n condemn_v this_o but_o say_v he_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o operation_n ans._n not_o all_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v with_o these_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a quaker_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o quaker_n it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o before_o he_o want_v these_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n then_o usual_a 12._o again_o he_o say_v pag._n 251._o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n read_v he_o that_o these_o prophet_n do_v introvert_v into_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o get_v these_o revelation_n however_o we_o see_v that_o quaker_n be_v all_o prophet_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o divine_a but_o diabolick_a his_o last_o argum_fw-la be_v that_o by_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v what_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v his_o mistake_n which_o he_o can_v see_v if_o the_o beam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o manifest_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n hill_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v extract_v thence_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n except_o where_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a cause_n why_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a poor_a man_n know_v he_o no_o better_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o think_v he_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a be_v because_o we_o preach_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v their_o preachment_n so_o fruitful_a it_o may_v be_v too_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o true_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v strong_a delusion_n man_n will_v believe_v a_o lie_n i_o read_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beaâ—t_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v too_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v arian_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v quaker_n see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n we_o see_v when_o the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n christ_n reject_v his_o testimony_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v what_o countenance_n doâ—h_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v to_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o judgement_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o i_o trow_v the_o devil_n need_v noâ—_n study_n nor_o read_v book_n but_o can_v give_v out_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o many_o as_o you_o will_n and_o be_v it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n quaker_n or_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v reject_v his_o testimony_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o receive_v no_o testimony_n from_o quaker_n themselves_o give_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 13._o to_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v concur_v with_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o he_o answer_v §_o 20._o thus_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v good_a more_o than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n answ._n his_o simile_n be_v a_o dissimilitude_n and_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n our_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o
the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n in_o mosaic_a term_n as_o jer._n 31_o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o &_o 40._o esa._n 45_o 23._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o swear_v paul_n interprete_v it_o of_o confess_v rom._n 14_o 11._o answ._n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o way_n i_o confess_v but_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o jer._n 31_o 38._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v the_o rebuild_n of_o iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n esai_n 45_o 23._o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14_o 11._o use_v another_o word_n for_o swear_v which_o be_v but_o exegitical_a thereof_o and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o only_a doubt_n remain_v whether_o swear_v be_v proper_o ceremonial_a or_o not_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a practice_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a argument_n and_o other_o argument_n mention_v and_o to_o be_v mention_v evince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n ceremonial_a then_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n he_o mention_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o heb._n 6_o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n he_o answer_v pag._n 359._o that_o paul_n only_o show_v what_o man_n in_o those_o day_n of_o controversy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o of_o any_o one_o age_n or_o people_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v hold_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v brought-in_a hereas_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o swear_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o attest_v god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o sheweth_z the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n â—imply_o evil_a the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v want_v its_o due_a force_n and_o cause_n man_n question_n if_o ever_o gâ—d_n do_v or_o will_v swear_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n procee_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_v sâ—aken_v and_o though_o this_o differ_v from_o these_o instance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_n 24._o and_o luk._n 14_o vers_fw-la 31._o which_o he_o adduce_v to_o invalidate_v this_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o propose_v next_o i_o own_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_o less_o concern_v in_o his_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o his_o essential_a verity_n may_v no_o way_n swear_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o essential_a verity_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v thereunto_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v some_o way_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o swear_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 24._o jacob_n gen_n 31_o 53._o joseph_n gen_n 47_o 35._o moses_n josh._n 14_o 9_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 3._o &_o 24_o 22_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 16._o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25_o 24._o asa._n 2_o chron._n 15_o 14._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18_o 10._o &_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6_o be_v not_o angel_n call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v dan._n 12_o 17._o revel_v 10_o 5_o 6_o he_o cit_v some_o passage_n of_o some_o heathen_n pag._n 360._o who_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o what_o can_v this_o prove_v and_o what_o will_v pythagoras_n prohibition_n evince_n or_o socrates_n his_o require_v that_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v firm_a than_o oath_n or_o plato_n appear_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a argument_n for_o he_o who_o religion_n be_v but_o paganish_a but_o have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o though_o i_o grant_v these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v shame_n christian_n who_o regard_n even_o oath_n so_o little_a he_o have_v pag._n 361._o a_o number_n of_o bare_a citation_n of_o place_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o without_o give_v we_o their_o word_n any_o who_o have_v these_o book_n may_v peruse_v they_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o assent_n to_o pelagius_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o swear_v which_o they_o ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n see_v vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o antith_n 1._o pag._n 513._o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o citation_n he_o have_v there_o adduce_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o of_o this_o quaker_n citation_n and_o author_n be_v against_o himself_o such_o as_o cyprian_n tertullian_n augustine_n polycarp_n and_o other_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o by_o the_o genius_n nor_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o imperious_a see_v tertul._n apol._n cap._n 31._o and_o from_o this_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o vegetius_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o see_v also_o dio_n in_o m._n antonino_o tertul._n the_o cor._n mil._n c._n 1._o eusebii_n histor_n lib_n 5._o c._n 5._o he_o show_v also_o how_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o eusebii_n histor._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o 14._o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o augustine_n be_v only_o labour_v to_o keep_v oft_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o will_v have_v one_o and_o other_o shune_v what_o they_o can_v the_o give_v of_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o take_n or_o give_v of_o oath_n in_o weighty_a matter_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o that_o sermon_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o expression_n of_o paul_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o add_v ita_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-la juretur_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetat_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la &_o assiduitate_fw-la jurandi_fw-la ad_fw-la perjurium_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la delabatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariis_fw-la jurationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la refrenet_fw-la se_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la uâ—atur_fw-la nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cum_fw-la videt_fw-la pigros_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_z utile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratione_fw-la firmetur_fw-la chap._n xxxi_o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o beside_o what_o belong_v proper_o to_o civil_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o last_o thesis_n to_o wit_n against_o vanity_n &_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n and_o against_o comedy_n and_o such_o play_n concern_v which_o i_o mind_n to_o be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o he_o only_o i_o must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v very_o affront_v and_o shameless_a to_o suppose_v let_v be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n contenâ—_n for_o these_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n
be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o these_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o perseverence_n 2._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o esai_n 59_o and_o other_o such_o scripture_n place_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v god_n people_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o real_a union_n through_o faith_n and_o so_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v though_o it_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a smile_v countenance_n &_o so_o procure_v fatherly_a displeasure_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o sad_a chaftning_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n nor_o put_v they_o again_o into_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o far_o make_v a_o separation_n as_o that_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o regenerate_a may_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n esa._n 64_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 27._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o lose_v some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o comfort_v psal._n 51_o 8_o 10_o 12._o revel_v 2.4_o cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o have_v their_o conscience_n wound_v psal._n 37_o 3_o 4_o &_o 51_o 8._o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o psal._n 89_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o 4._o hence_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o best_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n even_o in_o god_n account_n 5._o and_o also_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n to_o licentiousness_n 6._o though_o he_o call_v antinomian_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o principal_a thing_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o both_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o god_n fatherly-displeasure_n and_o his_o law-wrath_n 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o like_a condition_n before_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o ans._n this_o say_v something_o against_o antinomian_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n before_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v chap._n 11._o §_o 4._o that_o though_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_v gal._n 3_o 8_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 8_o 30_o and_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n gal._n 4_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o apply_v christ_n unto_o they_o col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o gal._n 2_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n 131._o speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o maintain_v not_o antinomian_a doctrine_n but_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v vain_a and_o unnecessary_a if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o perfect_o justify_v ans._n neither_o do_v this_o make_v against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v not_o with_o antinomian_o that_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v as_o it_o make_v not_o after-sinne_n to_o be_v already_o pardon_v so_o it_o rather_o establish_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o the_o end_n they_o who_o be_v justify_v may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o these_o after-sin_n after_o the_o gospel_n method_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v grace_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o dream_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o verity_n 23._o he_o say_v next_o he_o will_v answer_v objection_n and_o propose_v one_o pag._n 133._o §_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v take_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o whence_o he_o say_v they_o and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o tell_v not_o infer_v that_o christ_n perfect_v total_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ans._n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o actual_a justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o own_v it_o not_o and_o by_o his_o answer_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o the_o place_n we_o speak_v above_o and_o reject_v his_o corrupt_a sense_n thereof_o which_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o next_o objection_n be_v from_o vers_n 21._o and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o just_a and_o we_o be_v just_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o liberty_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v albeit_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o man_n for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o repute_v he_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a ans._n that_o christ_n be_v personal_o and_o inherent_o holy_a be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o be_v true_a also_o but_o yet_o as_o a_o cautioner_n take_v on_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o people_n he_o become_v imputative_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o father_n constitute_v he_o thus_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o choose_a one_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o add_v nor_o do_v christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v just_a though_o no_o more_o real_o just_a than_o christ_n be_v real_o unjust_a ans._n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v so_o but_o this_o we_o say_v as_o christ_n who_o be_v inherent_o and_o personal_o holy_a yet_o as_o our_o cautioner_n be_v by_o imputation_n account_v a_o sinner_n our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o as_o esa._n 53_o 6._o so_o though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o ourselves_o and_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a yet_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v real_o account_v just_o he_o proceed_v if_o we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o least_o righteousness_n in_o we_o answ._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o except_o faith_n close_v with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o become_a righteous_a by_o imputation_n or_o be_v justify_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o as_o to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n he_o know_v we_o plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o by_o suffer_v obtean_v for_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o native_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n his_o undergo_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o sponsor_n and_o cautioner_n presuppose_v his_o stand_n in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o guilt_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v of_o infuse_a righteousness_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o 14_o 15_o &_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a
chapter_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o a_o desperate_a cause_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o betwixt_o righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a ans._n he_o know_v that_o though_o we_o say_v person_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v real_o sanctify_v &_o that_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o discord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o he_o love_v to_o drink_v in_o bellarmine_n muddy_a water_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n have_v people_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n but_o do_v always_o recommend_v to_o they_o good_a work_n as_o instrument_n of_o justification_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n see_v joh._n 6_o 29._o &_o 9_o 35_o 36._o &_o 10_o 38._o &_o 12_o 36._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 16_o 9_o nor_o do_v we_o regard_v his_o say_n that_o to_o his_o observation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o observation_n be_v small_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n but_o be_v he_o as_o much_o acquant_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v with_o popish_a writer_n and_o quaker_n vanity_n he_o will_v be_v in_o case_n to_o speak_v otherways_o however_o we_o know_v this_o be_v bellarm_n argument_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o c_o 7._o and_o protestant_n have_v abundant_o confute_v it_o point_v he_o to_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o &_o 5_o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 24._o his_o second_o proposition_n follow_v pag._n 135._o which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o inward_a birth_n or_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o way_n our_o quaker_n prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o which_o be_v bellarm._n 3_o argument_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o this_o place_n justification_n here_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v real_o just_a and_o if_o by_o real_o just_a he_o mean_v inherent_o just_a as_o he_o must_v or_o speak_v nonsense_n i_o inquire_v why_o so_o otherwise_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v imputative_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n be_v show_v how_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o good_a what_o then_o and_o here_o he_o subsume_v say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o washen_n and_o sanctify_a therefore_o they_o be_v also_o justify_v though_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n be_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o washen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o sanctification_n they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v inherent_o just_a and_o thereupon_o justify_v and_o where_o find_v he_o he_o because_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n he_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o real_a and_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v imaginary_a or_o a_o fictitious_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o make_v inherent_o holy_a then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n not_o have_v leave_v their_o evil_a course_n but_o abide_v in_o they_o be_v justify_v ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a fruitless_a assent_n but_o this_o real_a change_n be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o justification_n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o very_o grave_o that_o he_o can_v never_o read_v or_o see_v nor_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v here_o take_v imputative_o and_o what_o wonder_n see_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n here_o take_v imputative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o justification_n one_o real_a another_o imputative_a will_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o never_o read_v nor_o see_v nor_o can_v conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o when_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o what_o remedy_n justification_n with_o we_o be_v always_o at_o least_o most_o rare_o otherwise_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o farensical_a sense_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o and_o some_o where_o else_o it_o do_v import_v the_o same_o that_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o this_o man_n can_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n justification_n do_v never_o signify_v another_o thing_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v various_a thing_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n but_o show_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o both_o a_o real_a and_o relative_a 26._o but_o as_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la be_v either_o derive_v from_o the_o substantive_a justitia_fw-la or_o from_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o both_o these_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v true_o &_o real_o not_o suppositive_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n justitia_fw-la yea_o the_o adjective_n justus_n signify_v a_o man_n in_o who_o that_o virtue_n be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o a_o great_a impropriety_n but_o a_o lie_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_a who_o be_v suppositiu_o and_o not_o real_o such_o and_o justisico_fw-la form_v from_o justitia_fw-la signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o of_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o so_o justifico_fw-la be_v justum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o make_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la be_v iustùs_fw-la facius_fw-la make_v just_a â—o_o all_o which_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o seasonable_a taste_n of_o his_o gammatical_a pulp_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la have_v this_o import_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o latin_a word_n to_o have_v for_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v with_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v help_v he_o here_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a version_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o authentic_a so_o that_o though_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n by_o 2._o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o use_n be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o always_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o etymology_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la do_v usual_o import_v a_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a absolution_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n from_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o impanel_v as_o they_o do_v also_o signify_v in_o our_o own_o language_n when_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o infuse_a justice_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o or_o in_o what_o sentence_n we_o use_v these_o word_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v thereby_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n or_o make_v just_a let_v he_o consider_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o see_v how_o his_o sense_n will_v agree_v exod._n 23_o 7_o deut_n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n psal._n 82_o 3._o esai_n 5_o 22._o &_o 50_o 8._o luk._n 7_o 29._o &_o 10_o 29._o &_o